somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n
natural_a graceful_a curl_n and_o be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o flaxen_a colour_n that_o some_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o rarity_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o france_n 238._o 14._o at_o the_o gymnick_a game_n which_o nero_n exhibit_v in_o the_o septa_fw-la during_o the_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n buthysia_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beard_n he_o have_v which_o he_o bestow_v within_o a_o golden_a box_n adorn_v with_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o in_o the_o capitol_n to_o jupiter_n 15._o of_o old_a time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o indeed_o almost_o throughout_o the_o east_n 166._o they_o use_v to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n repute_v it_o a_o insufferable_a injury_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v but_o one_o single_a hair_n pluck_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o beard_n public_o chop_v off_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v as_o a_o infamous_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n that_o have_v oblige_v his_o beard_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v it_o 16._o the_o candiot_n or_o cretan_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n 167._o to_o have_v the_o beard_n clip_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o of_o old_a among_o the_o indian_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a crime_n the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n command_v that_o his_o beard_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o ignominy_n as_o can_v befall_v they_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o nature_n have_v provide_v mankind_n with_o tooth_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n especial_o the_o one_o be_v to_o reduce_v his_o meat_n and_o food_n into_o so_o soft_a and_o pliant_a a_o posture_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o stomach_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o by_o physician_n be_v call_v a_o first_o digestion_n a_o second_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o speech_n without_o which_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o some_o word_n can_v be_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o other_o have_v have_v none_o all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v live_v in_o it_o let_v other_o if_o they_o please_v inquire_v 1._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n 164._o as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n so_o also_o be_v cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a men._n 2._o pherccrates_n 188._o from_o who_o the_o pherecratick_a verse_n be_v so_o call_v be_v bear_v toothless_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o life_n end_v 3._o the_o number_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v 32._o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v one_o over_o say_v columbus_n 65._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n sometime_o two_o or_o one_o under_o in_o some_o also_o but_o 28._o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o least_o number_n that_o be_v ordinary_a though_o i_o observe_v that_o cardinal_n nicholaus_fw-la ardinghellus_fw-la have_v only_o six_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v any_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v no_o tooth_n in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n 384._o that_o be_v distinguish_v as_o other_o have_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o one_o entire_a bone_n throughout_o his_o gumb_n mark_v a_o little_a at_o the_o top_n only_o with_o certain_a notch_n where_o the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v divide_v 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christian_a the_o four_o king_n of_o denmark_n 48._o there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o king_n fleet_n some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o greenland_n to_o hafnia_n that_o their_o language_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o we_o among_o these_o barbarian_n there_o be_v one_o who_o show_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o continue_a tooth_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o jaw_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o dr._n thomas_n finchius_fw-la a_o venerable_a person_n in_o who_o house_n the_o barbarian_a do_v often_o feed_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 6._o euryphaeus_fw-la the_o cyrenian_a have_v in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n one_o continue_a bone_n instead_o of_o tooth_n 188._o so_o have_v euryptolemus_n king_n of_o the_o cypriot_n so_o say_v melancthon_n have_v a_o noble_a virgin_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ernestus_n duke_n of_o lunebergh_n and_o the_o duke_n say_v she_o be_v of_o great_a gravity_n and_o virtue_n 48._o 7._o dripitine_n ihe_v daughter_n of_o king_n mithridates_n by_o laodice_n his_o queen_n have_v a_o double_a row_n of_o tooth_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o mankind_n yet_o say_v columbus_n of_o his_o boy_n phoebus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a row_n or_o order_n of_o tooth_n 8._o it_o be_v constant_o report_v of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v a_o double_a row_n of_o tooth_n in_o one_o of_o his_o jaw_n which_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o speech_n p._n 9_o there_o be_v tooth_n find_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o palate_n of_o some_o man_n say_v benedictus_n pliny_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o one_o such_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o roman_a woman_n say_v eustachius_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o burn_v he_o instance_n in_o another_o youth_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o eugubuim_n in_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 351._o 10._o aristotle_n write_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o old_a age_n but_o also_o woman_n sometime_o at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v put_v forth_o theirgreat_a tooth_n my_o wife_n say_v donatus_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o her_o age_n put_v forth_o the_o further_v jaw_n tooth_n a_o learned_a man_n tell_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o jaw_n tooth_n come_v vessalius_n also_o write_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o grinder_n that_o discover_v itself_o p._n 11._o mutianus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v one_o zancle_v a_o samothracian_a who_o breed_v his_o tooth_n again_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 181._o 12._o prusias_n the_o son_n of_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n haâ—_n instead_o of_o tooth_n one_o continue_v and_o entire_a bone_n in_o his_o upper_a jaw_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n unhandsome_a to_o the_o sight_n or_o inconvenient_a to_o he_o for_o use_v 544._o 13._o after_o the_o battle_n at_o plataea_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o a_o little_a skull_n which_o though_o it_o have_v distinct_a tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o as_o well_o grinder_n as_o other_o consist_v of_o one_o solid_a bone_n 1._o 14._o zenobia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o palmyren_n as_o she_o be_v in_o divers_a other_o respect_v a_o beautiful_a person_n so_o have_v she_o tooth_n of_o that_o bright_a and_o shine_a whiteness_n that_o in_o discourse_n or_o when_o she_o laugh_v she_o seem_v to_o have_v her_o mouth_n rather_o full_a of_o margarite_n than_o tooth_n 101._o 15._o nicholaus_fw-la sojerus_fw-la a_o belgian_n a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o prudence_n have_v a_o set_v of_o tooth_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a property_n that_o be_v strike_v upon_o with_o a_o sorâ—_n of_o indian_a wood_n they_o be_v see_v to_o sparkle_v fire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v flint_n this_o be_v deliver_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n guilielmus_fw-la sojerus_fw-la a_o person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a learning_n 104._o 16._o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v they_o therefore_o bury_v they_o with_o care_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o through_o time_n or_o accident_n nor_o be_v this_o respect_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o vulgar_a alone_o but_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o
shortness_n of_o their_o stature_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o play_n and_o interlude_n the_o other_o be_v a_o famous_a robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o little_a that_o the_o name_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o dwarf_n as_o molon_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n the_o northern_a nation_n have_v make_v frequent_a invasion_n and_o eruption_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o as_o a_o irresistible_a torrent_n they_o have_v bear_v all_o away_o before_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o never_o establish_v any_o durable_a empire_n there_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o the_o southern_a wit_n in_o the_o upshot_n have_v always_o prove_v a_o overmatch_n for_o the_o northern_a strength_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o a_o able_a body_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o fertile_a brain_n when_o we_o see_v such_o wonder_n perform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o single_a admirable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o bodily_a strength_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o most_o credible_a author_n 1._o a_o few_o year_n since_o there_o be_v one_o venetianello_n 57_o well_o know_v throughout_o all_o italy_n a_o famous_a dancer_n upon_o the_o rope_n a_o venetian_a by_o birth_n and_o call_v venetianello_n because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o firmness_n that_o he_o break_v the_o thick_a shank_n bone_n of_o ox_n upon_o his_o knee_n three_o pin_n of_o iron_n as_o thick_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n wrap_v they_o about_o with_o a_o napkin_n he_o will_v twist_v and_o writhe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v soften_v by_o fire_n a_o beam_n of_o twenty_o foot_n long_o or_o more_o and_o a_o foot_n thick_a lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n sometime_o set_v on_o end_n there_o he_o will_v carry_v without_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o shift_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o another_o my_o son_n theodorus_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o and_o relate_v it_o to_o i_o 2._o george_n l'_fw-fr feur_fw-fr a_o learned_a german_a 215._o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o there_o live_v at_o mâ—saia_n in_o thure_v one_o call_v nicholas_n klunher_o provost_n of_o the_o great_a church_n who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o without_o cable_n or_o pulley_n or_o any_o other_o help_n he_o fetch_v up_o out_o of_o a_o cellar_n a_o pipe_n of_o wine_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart._n 3._o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n say_v mayolus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aste_n 178._o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n hand_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n three_o foot_n long_o and_o one_o foot_n in_o diameter_n the_o which_o he_o cast_v high_a in_o the_o air_n then_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o his_o arm_n then_o lash_v it_o up_o again_o sometime_o after_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v play_v with_o a_o ball_n or_o some_o such_o little_a thing_n there_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n at_o mantua_n 215._o a_o man_n call_v rodomas_n of_o little_a stature_n but_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o break_v a_o cable_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n arm_n as_o easy_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a twine-thred_n mount_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o lead_v another_o by_o the_o bridle_n he_o will_v run_v a_o full_a career_n and_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n or_o when_o it_o like_v he_o best_o 5._o froysard_n a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o history_n report_v that_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o 215._o be_v one_o ornando_fw-la burg_n a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n one_o time_n attend_v the_o earl_n he_o accompany_v he_o into_o a_o high_a room_n to_o which_o they_o ascend_v by_o twenty_o four_o step_n the_o weather_n be_v cold_a and_o the_o fire_n not_o answerable_a so_o that_o espy_v certain_a ass_n out_o of_o the_o window_n lade_v with_o wood_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a court_n he_o go_v down_o thither_o lift_v up_o the_o great_a of_o they_o with_o his_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v cast_v both_o as_o he_o find_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n together_o 215._o 6._o lebelski_n a_o polander_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mahomet_n the_o son_n of_o amurath_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n write_v that_o among_o many_o active_a man_n who_o there_o show_v their_o strength_n one_o be_v most_o memorable_a who_o for_o proof_n thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o twelve_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o â—lat_a upon_o his_o back_n he_o bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n a_o weighty_a stone_n which_o ten_o man_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n roll_v thither_o and_o this_o he_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n of_o 380._o 7._o many_o yet_o alive_a know_v how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a george_n of_o fronsberg_n baron_n of_o mindlehaim_n be_v he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o middle_a finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o remove_v a_o very_a strong_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n sit_v he_o never_o so_o sure_a he_o stop_v a_o horse_n sudden_o that_o run_v in_o a_o full_a career_n by_o only_o touch_v the_o bridle_n and_o with_o his_o shoulder_n will_v he_o easy_o shove_v a_o cannon_n whither_o he_o list_v his_o joint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o horn_n and_o he_o wrest_v twist_v rope_n and_o horseshoe_n in_o sunder_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n 215._o 8._o cardan_n write_v that_o himself_o see_v one_o dance_v with_o two_o in_o his_o arm_n two_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n cornwall_n 9_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o at_o home_n mr._n richard_n carâ—w_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o that_o one_o john_n bray_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v his_o tenant_n carry_v upon_o his_o back_n at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o a_o butt_n length_n six_o bushel_n of_o wheaten_a meal_n reckon_v fifteen_o gallon_n to_o the_o bushel_n and_o the_o miller_n a_o lubber_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o the_o whole_a whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o john_n roman_n of_o the_o same_o shire_n a_o short_a clownish_a grub_n will_v bear_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o a_o ox_n though_o he_o never_o tug_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n as_o milo_n do_v 10._o julius_n capitolinus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n who_o murder_v and_o succeed_v the_o good_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a capitol_n that_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o draw_v cart_n and_o wains_n full_o load_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n he_o strike_v out_o a_o horse_n tooth_n and_o with_o a_o kick_n break_v his_o thigh_n he_o crumble_v stone_n of_o tuph_n betwixt_o his_o finger_n he_o cleave_v young_a tree_n with_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v hercules_n anteus_n and_o milo_n 377._o 11._o trebellius_n pollio_n write_v of_o caius_n marius_n a_o cutler_n by_o his_o first_o occupation_n and_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o galiâ—nus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n who_o have_v strong_a hand_n to_o strike_v and_o thrust_v than_o he_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o hand_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sinew_n with_o his_o four_o finger_n he_o stay_v a_o cart_n draw_v with_o horse_n and_o draw_v it_o backward_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o fillip_n to_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o then_o be_v he_o will_v feel_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hammer_n with_o two_o finger_n he_o will_v wrest_v and_o break_v many_o strong_a and_o twist_a thing_n 187._o 12._o tritanus_n a_o samnite_n fencer_n be_v of_o such_o a_o make_n that_o not_o only_o his_o breast_n but_o his_o hand_n also_o and_o arm_n be_v furnish_v with_o sinew_n both_o long-wise_a and_o across_o and_o sideways_o so_o that_o without_o any_o pain_n and_o with_o the_o least_o blow_n he_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o encounter_v he_o the_o son_n of_o this_o fencer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v a_o soldier_n in_o pompey_n army_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o a_o enemy_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o he_o that_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o bare_a hand_n and_o with_o one_o
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
to_o help_v he_o with_o his_o best_a advice_n norgate_v communicate_v his_o condition_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v take_v i_o pray_v my_o counsel_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o walk_a more_o than_o twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n in_o one_o furlong_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o needless_a go_v and_o return_v if_o lay_v out_o in_o progressive_a motion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o country_n i_o will_v suit_v you_o if_o so_o please_v with_o a_o light_a habit_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o competent_a money_n for_o a_o footman_n norgate_v very_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o foot_v it_o be_v accommodate_v according_o through_o the_o body_n of_o france_n be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o english_a mile_n and_o so_o leisurely_o with_o ease_n safety_n and_o health_n return_v into_o england_n 207._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o cady_n so_o they_o call_v the_o turkish_a judge_n be_v exceed_o move_v command_v they_o all_o before_o he_o at_o neapolis_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o enclose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o consume_v they_o altogether_o therein_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o haly_n bassa_n a_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o he_o who_o therefore_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o bajazet_n have_v a_o ethiopic_a boy_n talkative_a and_o lepid_a in_o who_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n haly_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o habit_n more_o gay_a than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v bajazet_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o gallant_a contrary_n to_o thy_o custom_n i_o be_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v the_o prince_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o invite_v thence_o some_o old_a monk_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n among_o we_o since_o you_o will_v have_v all_o your_o cady_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o my_o little_a ethiop_n say_v he_o be_v they_o skill_v in_o our_o law_n here_o haly_n seasonable_o put_v in_o they_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o be_v why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o judge_v unjust_o and_o corrupt_o i_o will_v discover_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v haly_n these_o our_o judge_n have_v no_o stipend_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a they_o therefore_o take_v some_o little_a reward_n of_o some_o private_a person_n amend_v this_o and_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o the_o counsel_n please_v bujazet_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o commission_v haly_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o decree_v and_o it_o afterward_o remain_v in_o force_n that_o every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o asper_n shall_v out_o of_o every_o thousand_o allow_v twenty_o to_o his_o cadie_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o contract_v he_o shall_v have_v other_o twenty_o so_o their_o poverty_n be_v help_v &_o justice_n due_o administer_v irâ_fw-la 4._o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n desire_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o court_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o but_o not_o without_o much_o importunity_n when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n he_o leave_v this_o good_a counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n that_o before_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a importance_n he_o shall_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o pause_n he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o precipitate_a and_o overhasty_a resolution_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n 851._o dig_v not_o up_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o person_n already_o swell_v with_o anger_n by_o petulant_a and_o evil_a speech_n 6._o two_o young_a man_n of_o syracuse_n be_v so_o great_a friend_n 56._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o recommend_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o his_o concubine_n the_o guardian_n in_o the_o other_o absence_n overcome_v with_o love_n and_o lust_n abuse_v his_o charge_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n corrupt_v the_o other_o wife_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o senate_n a_o wise_a senator_n give_v counsel_n to_o banish_v they_o both_o lest_o their_o private_a quarrel_n may_v breed_v some_o public_a sedition_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o young_a man_n range_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n make_v within_o a_o while_n such_o a_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o 7._o when_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n 217._o he_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n how_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o the_o alps_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o which_o time_n amarillis_n his_o fool_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n where_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o take_v care_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o army_n back_o out_o of_o italy_n again_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o quarrel_n but_o hard_a to_o be_v disengage_v from_o they_o when_o once_o in_o 8._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n 1239._o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a debate_n about_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n cato_n the_o elder_a give_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v that_o so_o rome_n may_v be_v set_v in_o safety_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o scipio_n nasica_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o passionate_o bend_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o rival_n and_o enemy_n abroad_o they_o do_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o civil_a discord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a evil_a than_o the_o former_a this_o prudent_a person_n foresee_v what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v do_v among_o they_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o want_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n 9_o three_o young_a man_n have_v long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piracy_n have_v thereby_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a both_o honesty_n and_o safety_n 111._o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o part_n of_o that_o in_o the_o get_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v mutual_o concern_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o banker_n condition_v with_o he_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o one_o penny_n thereof_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o soon_o after_o one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o crafty_a than_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o buy_v some_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o their_o whole_a money_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n upon_o their_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ride_v out_o upon_o pleasure_n their_o crafty_a companion_n tell_v they_o that_o fifty_o ducat_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n which_o they_o bid_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o banker_n and_o as_o they_o ride_v by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o banker_n to_o deliver_v he_o what_o he_o demand_v they_o ride_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v and_o receive_v their_o whole_a sum_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o horse_n ride_v quite_o away_o with_o it_o they_o threaten_v the_o banker_n to_o sue_v he_o for_o their_o lose_a money_n as_o deliver_v in_o their_o absence_n he_o in_o this_o straight_o advise_v with_o gellius_n aretinus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n who_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
in_o his_o itinerary_n 24._o the_o ground_n of_o chemical_a philosophy_n go_v thus_o that_o salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n be_v the_o principle_n into_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o radical_a and_o original_a moisture_n whereby_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o salt_n consist_v can_v be_v confirm_v by_o calcination_n but_o the_o forcible_a tincture_n and_o impression_n of_o thing_n as_o colour_n taste_n smell_v nay_o and_o the_o very_a form_n themselves_o be_v invisible_o keep_v in_o store_n in_o this_o firm_a and_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o rose_n july-flower_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o plant_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v this_o simple_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o congruous_a consistence_n they_o beat_v the_o whole_a plant_n in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n leave_n and_o all_o till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v these_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n these_o ash_n be_v put_v up_o in_o glass_n write_v upon_o with_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o herb_n or_o plant_n and_o seal_v hermetical_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o wring_v about_o close_o which_o they_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o hermes_n their_o master_n when_o you_o will_v see_v any_o of_o these_o vegetable_n again_o they_o apply_v a_o candle_n or_o soft_a sire_n to_o the_o glass_n and_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o herb_n or_o plant_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o their_o salt_n or_o ash_n in_o their_o several_a proper_a form_n spring_v up_o as_o at_o first_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o they_o do_v in_o the_o field_n but_o remove_v the_o glass_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o immediate_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o chaos_n again_o and_o though_o this_o go_v for_o a_o great_a secret_a in_o the_o time_n of_o quercetan_n yet_o gasfarell_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o such_o rare_a matter_n for_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr clave_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a chemist_n of_o these_o day_n use_n to_o make_v show_n of_o this_o at_o any_o time_n 25._o johannes_n a_o porta_n in_o his_o catoptric_n mention_n parabolical_a section_n 151._o and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o many_o admire_v the_o invention_n few_o perhaps_o none_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v a_o instrument_n in_o that_o form_n that_o shall_v speedy_o fire_n and_o at_o almost_o a_o infinite_a distance_n for_o that_o which_o proclus_n and_o archimedes_n do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n to_o this_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v say_v clavius_n attempt_v the_o make_n of_o one_o of_o they_o not_o unprosperous_o but_o with_o a_o incredible_a and_o dreadful_a success_n 26._o there_o be_v one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o queen_n name_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o give_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o artificial_a make_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o distinct_o discern_v every_o letter_n 27._o one_o francis_n alumnus_fw-la be_v so_o notable_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o write_v 43._o that_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o â—ourteen_o first_o verse_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o in_o full_a word_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o as_o be_v relate_v by_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o simon_n mayolus_n out_o of_o he_o who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n such_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o very_a same_o i_o believe_v for_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o colloquy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n nos_fw-la domi_fw-la idem_fw-la miraculum_fw-la servamus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o same_o miracle_n at_o home_n in_o my_o keep_n 28._o there_o be_v certain_a aeolii_n sclopi_n 34._o or_o wind_n musket_n which_o some_o have_v devise_v to_o shoot_v bullet_n without_o powder_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o wind_n or_o air_n compress_v in_o the_o bear_v of_o it_o or_o inject_v by_o a_o spring_n and_o these_o they_o say_v discharge_v with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o other_o with_o powder_n 29._o i_o see_v at_o leigorn_n 236._o a_o clock_n bring_v thither_o by_o a_o german_a to_o be_v sell_v which_o have_v so_o many_o rarity_n in_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o strange_a motion_n which_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o eye_n you_o have_v there_o a_o company_n of_o shepherd_n some_o of_o which_o play_v on_o the_o bagpipe_n with_o such_o harmony_n and_o exquisite_a motion_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v alive_a other_o dance_v by_o couple_n keep_v exact_a time_n and_o measure_n whilst_o other_o caper_v and_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o with_o so_o much_o of_o nimbleness_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o copernicus_n 60._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o number_n of_o different_a noise_n occasion_v by_o its_o various_a motion_n but_o also_o most_o exact_o to_o be_v discover_v the_o circuition_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n month_n year_n there_o the_o zodiac_n do_v explicate_v its_o sign_n so_o perform_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n there_o the_o playful_a ram_n begin_v the_o spring_n cancer_n produce_v the_o summer_n libra_n inrich_v it_o with_o autumn_n and_o the_o slothful_a scorpio_n make_v the_o winter_n here_o also_o the_o moon_n change_v in_o the_o nones_n shine_v out_o more_o bright_a in_o the_o ides_n and_o shameful_o conceal_v her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o calends_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ingenious_a artificer_n present_v and_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v into_o the_o scene_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o hour_n marvellous_o delight_v the_o spectator_n every_o hour_n make_v show_v of_o some_o mystery_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o powerful_a separation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o other_o intermediat_a mystery_n he_o have_v trace_v upon_o this_o engine_n even_o to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v on_o mount_n calvary_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o such_o beautiful_a object_n embrace_n more_o in_o a_o hour_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a be_v able_a to_o represent_v in_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n 31._o 31._o at_o strasburg_n there_o be_v a_o clock_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a invent_v by_o câ—nradus_n dasipodius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1571._o before_o the_o clock_n stand_v a_o globe_n on_o the_o ground_n show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n planet_n namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o twentyfour_o hour_n of_o saturn_n by_o his_o proper_a motion_n carry_v about_o in_o thirty_o year_n of_o jupiter_n in_o twelve_o of_o mars_n in_o two_o of_o the_o sun_n mercury_n and_o venus_n in_o one_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o month_n in_o the_o clock_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o table_n on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n show_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n from_o the_o year_n 1573._o to_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o three_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n show_v the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n thereof_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o one_o year_n the_o second_o part_n show_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o equinoctial_a day_n the_o hour_n of_o each_o day_n the_o minute_n of_o each_o hour_n easter_n day_n and_o all_o other_o feast_n and_o the_o dominical_a letter_n the_o three_o part_n have_v the_o geographical_a description_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o particular_o of_o strasburg_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inventor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o middle_a frame_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v a_o astrolabe_n show_v the_o sign_n in_o which_o each_o planet_n be_v every_o day_n
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
they_o have_v plot_v upon_o a_o set_a night_n to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o antiochian_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sharp_a revenge_n a_o great_a tumult_n there_o be_v and_o therein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n jew_n and_o other_o slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ungracious_a accuser_n himself_o do_v miserable_o perish_v 2._o l._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o bind_v with_o chain_n 116._o cause_v to_o attend_v in_o open_a court_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v privy_o send_v such_o into_o france_n as_o may_v kindle_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v that_o caecilius_n cornutus_n a_o praetorian_a person_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o have_v also_o lend_v out_o a_o considerable_a suâ—m_fw-la for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o war._n serenus_n hear_v this_o grand_a accusation_n of_o his_o son_n not_o at_o all_o affright_a though_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o mind_n unappalled_a and_o a_o threaten_a look_n behold_v he_o begin_v to_o shake_v his_o chain_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o revenge_a deity_n that_o they_o will_v return_v he_o to_o his_o banishment_n and_o execute_v just_a punishment_n upon_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a son_n all_o man_n think_v the_o accusation_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n he_o name_v but_o one_o single_a man_n as_o the_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n the_o son_n than_o name_v two_o other_o cneius_n lentulus_n and_o seius_n tubero_n but_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o one_o extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o infirm_a of_o body_n they_o be_v both_o adjudge_v innocent_a the_o servant_n of_o serenus_n the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o torture_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v contrary_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o withal_o affright_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v the_o gallow_n stoning_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o parricide_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ravenna_n to_o prosecute_v his_o accusation_n the_o success_n be_v serenus_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n amorgus_n the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n who_o too_o much_o indulge_v informer_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o infamous_a among_o all_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v justin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a african_a 112._o call_v cartallus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o casual_o send_v upon_o some_o solemn_a embassy_n into_o a_o place_n where_o his_o father_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o peacock_n glorious_o furnish_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o his_o employment_n think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o his_o honour_n to_o admit_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o earnestness_n the_o unfortunate_a father_n become_v so_o much_o enrage_v with_o this_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o proud_a refusal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o instant_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o muster_v together_o a_o tumultuary_a army_n of_o exile_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n although_o a_o magistrate_n take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n present_o prepare_v a_o high_a gibbet_n and_o attire_v as_o he_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o fatal_a tree_n for_o a_o strange_a spectacle_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o young_a duke_n of_o gelder_n 283._o name_v adolph_n who_o take_v his_o father_n duke_n arnold_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lead_v he_o five_o dutch_a mile_n on_o foot_n barelegged_a in_o a_o marvellous_a cold_a night_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n where_o he_o see_v no_o light_n but_o through_o a_o little_a hole_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o sister_n the_o old_a duke_n be_v prisoner_n have_v marry_v make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o this_o young_a duke_n adolph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n seek_v divers_a mean_n to_o agree_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n under_o great_a curse_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o old_a duke_n out_o of_o prison_n 427._o which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o young_z one_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o i_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n chamber_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o once_o i_o see_v the_o old_a man_n present_v the_o combat_n to_o his_o son_n say_v comines_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n desirous_a to_o agree_v they_o offer_v the_o young_a duke_n who_o he_o favour_v the_o title_n of_o governor_n of_o guelderland_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o save_v of_o a_o little_a town_n near_o to_o brabant_n call_v grave_a which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o and_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o say_v comines_n with_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v report_n of_o these_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n who_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o throw_v his_o father_n headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o himself_o after_o he_o than_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o appointment_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v duke_n forty_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o he_o to_o govern._n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v agree_v to_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o condition_n he_o shall_v depart_v the_o country_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n never_o to_o return_v and_o such_o other_o lewd_a speech_n he_o use_v soon_o after_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o disguise_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n court_n to_o repair_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o as_o he_o ferry_v over_o a_o water_n near_o to_o namur_n he_o pay_v a_o guildon_n for_o his_o passage_n whereupon_o a_o priest_n there_o present_a begin_v present_o to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o soon_o after_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o namur_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n death_n after_o which_o by_o the_o man_n of_o gaunt_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v before_o tournay_n where_o be_v weak_o accompany_v he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n in_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o impiety_n towards_o his_o father_n 61._o 5._o tullia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n conspire_v against_o her_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son-in-law_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o senate-house_n throw_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a and_o as_o they_o haste_v with_o he_o towards_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o cyprian_a street_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tullia_n have_v be_v at_o the_o senate_n to_o salute_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v send_v home_o by_o he_o and_o chance_v to_o return_v that_o way_n the_o coachman_n perceive_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n stop_v his_o horse_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n tullia_n look_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n and_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o wheel_n of_o her_o chariot_n over_o the_o face_n and_o body_n of_o her_o own_o and_o slay_v father_n upon_o which_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sabine_n in_o their_o first_o settlement_n at_o rome_n have_v for_o lucks-sake_n be_v call_v the_o cyprian_a that_o be_v the_o good_a street_n be_v from_o thenceforward_a call_v the_o wicked_a street_n 158._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n have_v try_v to_o poison_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n three_o time_n and_o still_o find_v she_o be_v fortify_v with_o antidote_n he_o then_o prepare_v false_a roof_n that_o be_v loose_v with_o a_o engine_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
that_o go_v to_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o â—ound_v another_o line_n draw_v beneath_o the_o former_a which_o say_v te_fw-la levant_a absquetria_n fraus_fw-la favor_n vanasophia_fw-la this_o do_v so_o gall_v he_o that_o take_v his_o bed_n he_o dve_v within_o a_o few_o day_n have_v sate_a bishop_n only_o ten_o month_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1238._o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o temerity_n of_o some_o person_n such_o man_n as_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a peril_n upon_o light_a cause_n be_v compare_v by_o augustus_n to_o they_o who_o fâ—sh_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n where_o all_o their_o gain_n will_v not_o recompense_v their_o one_o loss_n a_o heady_a and_o unconsult_a precipitancy_n in_o affair_n of_o importance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o when_o man_n rush_v upon_o the_o thing_n without_o take_v any_o due_a prospect_n of_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o event_n little_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o inconsiderate_a hastiness_n beside_o a_o unprofitable_a repentance_n after_o irreparable_a loss_n 342._o 1._o bishop_n audas_n a_o ardent_a man_n and_o unable_a to_o adapt_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n will_v needs_o countenance_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o blind_a multitude_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n to_o destroy_v a_o pyreum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o persian_n keep_v fire_n to_o adore_v it_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v which_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o king_n ildegerdes_n audas_n be_v send_v for_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o act_n he_o defend_v himself_o with_o much_o courage_n and_o little_a success_n for_o the_o christian_n benefit_n the_o king_n condemn_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v demolish_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v present_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o violent_a persecution_n follow_v which_o almost_o proceed_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o persia._n man_n be_v every_o where_o see_v to_o be_v sley_v and_o roast_v pierce_v with_o bodkin_n and_o arrow_n thereby_o become_v spectacle_n of_o pity_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o 293._o 2._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v to_o sign_n petition_n very_o rash_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_n of_o they_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o recommendation_n and_o suppose_a fidelity_n of_o other_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n perceive_v it_o find_v out_o this_o honest_a fraud_n to_o amend_v it_o she_o frame_v a_o petition_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o desire_v that_o his_o empress_n eudoxia_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o she_o as_o her_o slave_n he_o receive_v the_o petition_n and_o forthwith_o subscribe_v it_o she_o therefore_o keep_v eudoxia_n with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n the_o emperor_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n his_o sister_n refuse_v to_o send_v she_o and_o return_n that_o she_o be_v she_o by_o all_o the_o right_a in_o the_o world_n she_o produce_v her_o petition_n with_o the_o emperor_n hand_n to_o it_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o be_v confound_v she_o be_v restore_v back_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o afterwards_o learned_a to_o read_v before_o he_o sign_v petition_n 261._o 3._o annibal_n styl_v from_o petilia_n to_o africa_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o sicily_n and_o italy_n he_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o small_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o those_o two_o cause_v his_o pilot_n to_o be_v forthwith_o slay_v as_o one_o who_o have_v treacherous_o mislead_v he_o in_o his_o course_n afterward_o have_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o then_o acquit_v he_o when_o nothing_o further_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sepulture_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o his_o innocence_n 5._o 4._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o city_n near_o the_o rhine_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o prince_n waste_v germany_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o empress_n mary_n of_o brabant_n be_v at_o wered_a write_v two_o letter_n seal_v with_o one_o seal_n but_o yet_o with_o different_a wax_n that_o with_o the_o black_a wax_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n her_o lord_n that_o with_o the_o red_a for_o henry_n ruchon_n a_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n but_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o that_o with_o the_o red_a wax_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v read_v it_o suspect_v some_o love_n design_n though_o causeless_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o army_n at_o the_o rhine_n by_o as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v night_n and_o day_n he_o haste_v to_o his_o wife_n who_o unheard_a he_o condemn_v for_o adultery_n and_o cause_v â—o_o lose_v her_o head_n as_o conscious_a with_o she_o he_o stab_v hâ—lica_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o a_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1256._o soon_o after_o this_o unadvised_a cruelty_n he_o have_v a_o fearful_a vision_n in_o the_o night_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v all_o grey_a in_o a_o night_n space_n 5._o otho_n the_o emperor_n 387._o when_o vitellius_n come_v against_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o all_o his_o to_o protract_v the_o fight_n and_o to_o delay_v a_o while_n see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v equal_o press_v and_o cumber_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n through_o which_o they_o march_v otho_n refuse_v to_o listen_v to_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n with_o a_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n put_v all_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o so_o lose_v at_o once_o both_o his_o army_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o brixellum_n without_o funeral_n pomp_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o monument_n over_o he_o 6._o the_o athenian_n be_v rash_a even_o to_o madness_n itself_o 262._o who_o at_o one_o time_n condemn_v to_o death_n ten_o of_o their_o chief_a commander_n return_v from_o a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o inter_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o soldier_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o punish_v necessity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v virtue_n chap._n xli_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v discontent_v in_o their_o happy_a fortune_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n concern_v phaethon_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o he_o weep_v for_o anger_n and_o despite_n that_o none_o will_v give_v he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o those_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o than_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n widen_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n we_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o that_o very_o rare_o there_o be_v a_o fortune_n so_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o labour_n of_o some_o such_o defect_n or_o other_o as_o make_v we_o either_o wish_n beyond_o it_o or_o sick_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o 1._o abner_n 127._o a_o eastern_a king_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v give_v order_n for_o his_o confinement_n to_o a_o stately_a and_o spacious_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o and_o careful_o keep_v from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a calamity_n he_o give_v special_a command_n that_o no_o distress_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n nothing_o sad_a nothing_o lamentable_a nothing_o unfortunate_a no_o poor_a man_n no_o old_a man_n none_o weep_v nor_o disconsolate_a be_v to_o come_v near_o his_o palace_n youthfulness_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o his_o company_n but_o alas_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o prince_n long_v this_o make_v he_o sad_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o long_o for_o but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o delight_n the_o grief_n of_o pleasure_n make_v he_o request_v his_o father_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o miserable_a felicity_n this_o suit_n of_o the_o son_n cross_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o device_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sadness_n lest_o by_o continue_v it_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o sad_a he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o charge_v his_o attendant_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o
his_o way_n all_o object_n of_o sorrow_n the_o blind_a the_o maim_a the_o deform_a and_o the_o old_a must_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o what_o diligence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conceal_v the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n the_o prince_n in_o his_o recreation_n meet_v with_o a_o old_a man_n blind_a and_o leprous_a the_o sight_n astonish_v he_o he_o startle_v tremble_v and_o faint_v like_o those_o that_o swoon_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n inquire_v of_o his_o follower_n what_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o dislike_v pleasure_n condemn_a mirth_n and_o despise_a life_n he_o reject_v his_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a dignity_n and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o fortune_n at_o once_o 184._o 3._o caius_n caligula_n use_v often_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o make_v remarkable_a with_o any_o public_a calamity_n how_o that_o of_o augustus_n be_v memorable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n under_o quintilius_n varus_n that_o of_o tiberius_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o theatre_n at_o fidenae_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n through_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o wish_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n famine_n pestilence_n fire_n or_o some_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 216._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n and_o therein_o orthobule_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o great_a army_n against_o tamerlane_n he_o hear_v a_o country_n shepheard_n merry_o repose_v himself_o with_o his_o homely_a pipe_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n feed_v his_o poor_a flock_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o a_o great_a while_n listen_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o nobility_n about_o he_o at_o last_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a shepherd_n which_o have_v neither_o orthobule_n nor_o sebastia_n to_o lose_v betray_v therein_o his_o own_o discontent_n and_o yet_o withal_o show_v that_o worldly_a happiness_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possess_v of_o much_o subject_n to_o danger_n as_o enjoy_v in_o a_o little_a contentment_n devoid_a of_o fear_n 471._o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n relate_v how_o one_o maximus_n arrive_v by_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n at_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n much_o weary_v and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v thus_o felicem_fw-la te_fw-la damocle_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la longius_fw-la uno_fw-la prandio_fw-la regni_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tolerasti_fw-la o_o damocles_n how_o happy_a do_v i_o esteem_v thou_o â—or_a have_v be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dinner_n i_o have_v be_v one_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o 252._o 5._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v so_o overwearied_n with_o the_o slowness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pompous_a show_n as_o it_o pass_v on_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o say_v he_o deserve_o punish_v who_o old_a as_o i_o be_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o triumph_n as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o due_a to_o or_o so_o much_o a_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n 69._o 6._o octavius_n augustus_n do_v twice_o think_v of_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o restore_v the_o republic_n to_o its_o liberty_n first_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o m._n antonius_n as_o be_v mindful_a that_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n that_o impede_v it_o again_o he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o discontent_v with_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o his_o continual_a and_o daily_a sickness_n insomuch_o that_o send_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o afterward_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v private_a without_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o improvidence_n to_o leave_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o retain_v it_o himself_o 7._o c._n marius_n have_v live_v to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 350._o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o mortal_n be_v create_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n have_v also_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o riches_n and_o treasure_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o king_n do_v yet_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o hard_a hap_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v untimely_a poor_a and_o in_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v desire_v 147._o alexander_n the_o great_a hear_v anaxarchus_n philosopher_n discourse_v and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n democritus_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a world_n 9_o he_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a man_n be_o i_o that_o have_v not_o subdue_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o these_o whereupon_o say_v juvenal_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_n juveni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n aestuat_fw-la infoelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o one_o pellaean_a youth_n the_o world_n be_v too_o small_a as_o one_o pen_v up_o he_o can_v breathe_v at_o all_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o 145._o perceive_v that_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v be_v so_o discontent_v and_o so_o heartbroken_a with_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v attain_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n leave_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hadrianus_n sextus_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la infelicius_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la imperaret_fw-la duxit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v hadrian_n the_o six_o who_o think_v nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o unhappy_o to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 9_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 388._o when_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n lead_v but_o a_o uneasy_a life_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o complain_v thus_o of_o himself_o cum_fw-la essem_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sperabam_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la meae_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la factus_fw-la extimui_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la pene_fw-la despero_fw-la when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o 10._o dionysius_n 154._o the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a tyrant_n of_o his_o time_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o better_a poet_n than_o philoxenus_n nor_o able_a to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v so_o learned_o as_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a indignation_n and_o discontent_n he_o cast_v the_o one_o into_o a_o dungeon_n within_o the_o stone-quarry_n where_o malefactor_n felon_n and_o slave_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n and_o confine_v the_o other_o as_o a_o caytiff_n and_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o aegina_n 11._o agamemnon_n 147._o the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a force_n against_o troy_n think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n insomuch_o that_o we_o find_v he_o complain_v in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o atreus_n here_o king_n agamemnon_z height_n who_o jupiter_n clog_v more_o with_o carâ—_n than_o any_o mortal_a wight_n seleucus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v find_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a irksomeness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o royalty_n 343._o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v but_o sufficient_o comprehend_v how_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o prince_n affair_n will_v require_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o royal_a diadem_n though_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o highway_n chap._n xlii_o of_o litigious_a man_n and_o bloody_a quarrel_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v
of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v but_o how_o numberless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1._o fulvius_n one_o of_o the_o favourite_n and_o minion_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n 199._o have_v hear_v he_o towards_o his_o late_a day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o desolate_a estate_n of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beget_v and_o that_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n or_o sister_n child_n two_o be_v dead_a and_o posthumius_fw-la who_o only_o remain_v alive_a upon_o a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o confine_v and_o live_v in_o banishment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o wife_n son_n and_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o tender_a compassion_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o and_o mind_v to_o recall_v his_o sister_n son_n from_o banishment_n fulvius_n i_o say_v be_v privy_a to_o these_o moan_n and_o design_n of_o he_o when_o home_o and_o tell_v his_o wife_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o go_v to_o the_o empress_n livia_n wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o report_v what_o her_o husband_n fulvius_n have_v tell_v she_o whereupon_o livia_n in_o great_a indignation_n do_v sharp_o expostulate_v with_o caesar_n in_o these_o term_n see_v say_v she_o you_o have_v so_o long_o project_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o call_v home_o your_o nephew_n why_o send_v you_o not_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o expose_v i_o to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v emperor_n after_o your_o decease_n the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o when_o fulvius_n come_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o salute_v caesar_n and_o give_v he_o good_a morrow_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n save_v you_o caesar_n he_o resaluted_o he_o with_o this_o god_n make_v you_o wise_a fulvius_n fulvius_n soon_o sound_v he_o and_o conceive_v present_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o retire_v then_o to_o his_o house_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o have_v call_v his_o wife_n caesar_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v his_o secret_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o well_o worthy_a quoth_v she_o for_o just_o have_v you_o deserve_a death_n who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o with_o i_o know_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o incontinency_n of_o my_o tongue_n nor_o will_v beware_v of_o it_o yet_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o die_v upon_o your_o sword_n and_o so_o kill_v herself_o before_o her_o husband_n 2._o a_o barber_n who_o keep_v shop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o suburb_n call_v pyraeum_n 201._o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o sicily_n from_o a_o certain_a slave_n flee_v from_o thence_o out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o leave_v his_o shop_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o run_v direct_o into_o the_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n fire_n new_a for_o fear_v some_o other_o may_v the_o honour_n win_v and_o he_o too_o late_o or_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o now_o upon_o the_o broach_n of_o these_o unwelcome_a tiding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n within_o the_o city_n the_o people_n assemble_v to_o the_o market_n place_n search_n be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rumour_n hereupon_o the_o barber_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o examine_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v so_o move_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o villain_n set_v the_o varlet_n upon_o the_o rack_n have_v he_o to_o the_o wheel_n who_o have_v devise_v this_o story_n of_o his_o own_o singer_n end_n the_o wheel_n be_v bring_v the_o barber_n she_o be_v stretch_v upon_o it_o mean_v while_o come_v certain_a news_n of_o that_o defeat_n than_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n leave_v the_o barber_n rack_v out_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o wheel_n till_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v inquire_v news_n of_o the_o executioner_n what_o they_o hear_v abroad_o of_o the_o general_n nicias_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v stain_v 291._o 3._o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n at_o sparta_n be_v rob_v and_o within_o it_o be_v find_v a_o empty_a flagon_n great_a run_v there_o be_v and_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o flagon_n when_o one_o that_o be_v there_o say_v my_o conceit_n of_o the_o flagon_n be_v that_o these_o church-robber_n have_v first_o drink_v the_o juice_n of_o hemlock_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n and_o afterward_o bring_v wine_n with_o they_o in_o this_o flagon_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o poison_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o hemlock_n die_v a_o easy_a death_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o torture_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a company_n that_o hear_v these_o word_n conclude_v that_o such_o a_o reach_n as_o this_o come_v not_o from_o one_o that_o bare_o suspect_v the_o matter_n but_o know_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o whereupon_o they_o flock_v round_o about_o he_o one_o ask_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v a_o second_o who_o know_v he_o a_o three_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o in_o short_a they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o they_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o sacrilege_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a emperor_n 1._o jvlius_fw-la caesar_n the_o last_o of_o dictatour_n and_o first_o of_o emperor_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n his_o exploit_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o gallic_a german_n british_a and_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v victorious_a in_o fifty_o set_v battle_n he_o reform_v the_o calendar_n from_o he_o we_o retain_v the_o julian_n account_n his_o motto_n be_v semel_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n sueton._n heyl._n sympson_n joseph_n etc._n etc._n 2._o c._n octavianus_n caesar_n to_z him_z the_o senate_n give_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o province_n of_o nâ—ricum_n pannonia_n rhaetia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v his_o motto_n be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sut_fw-la cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v benè_fw-la have_v reign_v fifty_o six_o year_n he_o die_v at_o nola._n sueton._n heyl._n etc._n etc._n 3._o tiberius_n nero_n son-in-law_n of_o augustus_n subdue_v many_o german_a nation_n and_o add_v galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la quam_fw-la deglubere_fw-la he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 4._o c._n caligula_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n his_o motto_n be_v oderint_fw-la dum_fw-la meluant_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o cassius_n cherea_n and_o cornel._n sabinus_n after_o he_o have_v live_v twenty_o nine_o and_o reign_v three_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 5._o claudius_n caesar_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v the_o famine_n predict_v by_o agabus_n his_o motto_n be_v generis_fw-la virtus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n with_o a_o mushroom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n 6._o domitius_n nero_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o great_a persecution_n he_o fire_v rome_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v quaevis_fw-la terra_fw-la artem_fw-la alit_fw-la despair_v of_o safety_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 7._o sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n elect_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a legion_n his_o motto_n be_v legendus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n non_fw-la emendus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n age_v seventy_o three_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o month_n sueton._n 8._o m._n salvius_n otho_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n his_o motto_n be_v vnus_fw-la promultis_fw-la he_o stab_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o
seven_o month_n twenty_o two_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v scopus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christus_fw-la 5._o valens_n the_o brother_n of_o valentinian_n make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o east_n valentinian_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o first_o bring_v the_o goth_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n danow_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o empire_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v alienus_n ab_fw-la irâ_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la justitiâ_fw-la 6._o gratian_n st._n ambrose_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o distress_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o make_v theodosius_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o andragathius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o alexandria_n say_v cedrenus_n 7._o theodosius_n a_o spaniard_n defeat_v maximus_n vanquish_v the_o goth_n utter_o suppress_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n humble_v himself_o by_o penance_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o rash_a massacre_a the_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n his_o say_n be_v eripere_fw-la telum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v irato_fw-la decet_fw-la 8._o arcadius_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n ruffinus_n his_o tutor_n seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v timely_o discover_v to_o his_o ruin_n after_o which_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n and_o gaina_n his_o general_n rule_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n his_o symbol_n be_v summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subito_fw-la he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n three_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o second_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o goth_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n overthrow_v atila_n by_o his_o general_n aetius_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o motto_n be_v tempori_fw-la parendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v about_o fifty_o year_n have_v reign_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 10._o martianus_n a_o able_a experience_a soldier_n succeed_v his_o master_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o pulcheria_n his_o master_n sister_n he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o dioscorus_n his_o motto_n be_v pax_fw-la bello_fw-la potior_fw-la 11._o leo_n a_o thracian_a elect_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o propense_a to_o mercy_n that_o his_o motto_n be_v regis_fw-la clementia_fw-la virtus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o learned_a 12._o zeno_n as_o mishapen_a in_o body_n as_o untoward_a in_o manner_n a_o tyrant_n and_o great_a drinker_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o his_o empress_n ariadne_n in_o his_o time_n constantinople_n be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n perish_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n of_o good_a manuscript_n his_o motto_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 13._o anastasius_n a_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n create_v emperor_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o time_n the_o burn_a glass_n of_o proclus_n save_v the_o besiege_a city_n by_o fire_v the_o enemy_n navy_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n his_o motto_n be_v mellitum_fw-la venenum_fw-la blanda_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14._o justinus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o thracian_a shepherd_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n though_o himself_o have_v no_o learning_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v with_o theodorick_n the_o perfidious_a arrian_n goth_n the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o earthquake_n almost_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la pudet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pigeat_fw-la he_o reign_v but_o four_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n 15._o justinian_n recover_v africa_n from_o the_o vandal_n by_o belisarius_n and_o italy_n from_o the_o goth_n by_o narses_n and_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n into_o form_n and_o method_n his_o motto_n be_v summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la 16._o justinus_n the_o second_o institute_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o lombard_n a_o covetous_a pelagian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o he_o his_o motto_n be_v libertas_n res_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la 17._o tiberius_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a happy_a in_o find_v of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o who_o repress_v the_o dare_a boldness_n of_o the_o proud_a persian_a cosros_n his_o motto_n be_v stips_fw-la pauperum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la divitum_fw-la 18._o mauritius_n drive_v the_o hun_n out_o of_o pannonia_n recover_v mesopotamia_n from_o the_o persian_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldiery_n by_o refuse_v to_o ransom_v some_o prisoner_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n his_o motto_n quod_fw-la timidum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o crudele_fw-la 19_o phovas_n a_o common_a soldier_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n choose_v emperor_n murder_v his_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v pope_n boniface_n supreme_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o motto_n fortunam_fw-la citius_fw-la reperias_fw-la quam_fw-la retineas_fw-la 20._o heraclius_n choose_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v the_o persian_n recover_v jerusalem_n bring_v home_o the_o cross_n to_o constantinople_n turn_v monothelite_n and_o incestuous_a with_o his_o brother_n daughter_n his_o motto_n a_o deo_fw-la victoria_fw-la 21._o constantinus_n the_o second_o or_o constans_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n deface_v and_o plunder_v rome_n of_o all_o its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o ransack_v the_o isle_n of_o sicil_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o woman_n his_o motto_n parendum_fw-la necessitati_fw-la 22._o constantinus_n the_o three_o pogonatus_n his_o son_n repulse_v the_o saracen_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n hold_v the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n against_o the_o minotheliâ—es_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la cito_fw-la fit_a cito_fw-la perit_fw-la 23._o iâ—stinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n subdue_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o persia_n make_v the_o saracen_n tributary_n be_v dethrone_v by_o leontius_n restore_v by_o trebellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n afterward_o murder_v at_o the_o altar_n his_o motto_n waâ—_n multi_fw-la nimium_fw-la nemo_fw-la satis_fw-la 24._o philippicus_n bardanes_n admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n elect_v by_o the_o soldier_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o begin_v that_o bloody_a controversy_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n his_o motto_n fortuna_fw-la cito_fw-la reposcit_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la 25._o anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o former_a thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o empire_n be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o that_o army_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o spoil_v his_o motto_n be_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr des_fw-fr accipit_fw-la ultro_fw-la 26._o theodosius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o tumult_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n hear_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o leo_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v order_n his_o motto_n be_v patientia_fw-la remedium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 27._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n the_o saracen_n in_o his_o time_n for_o more_o than_o two_o year_n besiege_v constantinople_n but_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o famine_n and_o other_o disaster_n have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n at_o this_o siege_n wildfire_n be_v invent_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n whereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reign_v long_o and_o die_v honourable_o his_o motto_n be_v occulti_fw-la inimici_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 28._o constaminus_fw-la the_o four_o his_o son_n be_v surname_v coproaimus_fw-la for_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o beray_v the_o font_n zealous_a also_o against_o image_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n his_o motto_n be_v quid_fw-la sine_fw-la pectore_fw-la corpus_fw-la 29._o leo_fw-la the_o three_o his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n and_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n his_o word_n quò_fw-la fortuna_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la uteris_fw-la 30_o constantinus_n the_o five_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o irene_n first_o govern_v with_o his_o mother_n by_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v supplant_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o sight_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a his_o word_n say_v to_o be_v mulieri_fw-la imperare_fw-la res_fw-la desperata_fw-la 31._o irene_n wife_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o for_o her_o better_a support_n in_o her_o estate_n
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o
piece_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o art_n 84._o but_o among_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o shield_n stretch_v out_o before_o he_o ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o fight_n his_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v so_o threaten_v as_o one_o that_o be_v entire_o possess_v with_o a_o martial_a fury_n 2._o nicias_n exceed_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o paint_v 547._o and_o withal_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o it_o that_o when_o he_o paint_v necya_n he_o frequent_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o use_v to_o ask_v his_o servant_n whether_o he_o have_v dine_v or_o not_o when_o this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o art_n be_v finish_v king_n ptolemy_n send_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o sixty_o talent_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o for_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n 3._o conon_n cleoneus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o perfect_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v 220._o whenas_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v but_o rude_o and_o inartificial_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o his_o picture_n be_v sell_v at_o a_o price_n above_o any_o other_o artist_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v picture_n sideway_n 4._o bularchus_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o magnete_n with_o such_o rare_a skill_n 533._o that_o candaules_n king_n of_o lydia_n pay_v willing_o for_o it_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o it_o come_v to_o in_o weight_n 5._o polygnotus_n 114._o the_o thasian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o paint_a woman_n in_o gorgeous_a and_o light_a apparel_n with_o their_o hood_n and_o other_o head_n attire_n of_o sundry_a colour_n his_o invention_n it_o be_v to_o paint_v image_n with_o the_o mouth_n open_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o represent_v much_o variety_n of_o countenance_n far_o different_a from_o the_o stiff_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o the_o visage_n beforetime_n of_o his_o workmanship_n be_v that_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n which_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o stately_a gallery_n of_o pompeius_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o scaling_z ladder_n with_o a_o target_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v with_o that_o art_n and_o dexterity_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v climb_v up_o or_o come_v down_o he_o also_o beautify_v the_o great_a gallery_n of_o athens_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o be_v request_v by_o elpinice_n the_o daughter_n of_o miltiades_n to_o paint_v she_o among_o the_o trojan_a woman_n he_o do_v it_o so_o exquisite_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a 6._o apollodorus_n 534._o the_o athenian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o ninety_o three_o olympiad_n bring_v the_o pencil_n into_o a_o glorious_a name_n and_o especial_a credit_n of_o his_o make_v there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o his_o devotion_n pray_v and_o worship_v another_o of_o ajax_n all_o on_o a_o flame_a fire_n with_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o pergamus_n as_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n before_o his_o day_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v a_o table_n which_o any_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o look_v long_o upon_o 7._o zeuxis_n 534._o of_o heraclea_n live_v about_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n of_o he_o the_o forementioned_a apollodorus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v steal_v the_o cunning_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o grow_v to_o vast_a wealth_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a hand_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o work_v no_o long_o for_o money_n but_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o picture_n his_o alomena_n penelope_n pan_n helena_n be_v famous_a piece_n much_o speech_n there_o be_v of_o a_o wrestler_n or_o champion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o it_o invisurus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la imitaturus_fw-la soon_o envy_v than_o equal_v another_o stately_a piece_n there_o be_v of_o his_o workmanship_n jupiter_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o other_o god_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v court_n unto_o he_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o artist_n be_v that_o the_o head_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o pourtraicture_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o big_a 535._o 8._o parrhasius_n be_v bear_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v true_a symmetry_n to_o his_o picture_n that_o best_o couch_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o express_v the_o lovely_a grace_n and_o beauty_n about_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n he_o be_v bold_a open_o to_o challenge_v zeuxis_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o art_n zeuxis_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n a_o tablet_n wherein_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v so_o lively_o represent_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v flock_v to_o they_o parrhasius_n to_o show_v his_o workmanship_n bring_v a_o tablet_n wherein_o he_o have_v only_o depaint_v a_o curtain_n but_o so_o lively_a that_o zeuxis_n in_o a_o glorious_a bravery_n because_o the_o bird_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o handiwork_n say_v to_o he_o in_o scorn_n come_v sir_n away_o with_o your_o curtain_n that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o goodly_a picture_n but_o perceive_v his_o error_n he_o be_v mighty_o abash_v yield_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v zeuxis_n have_v beguile_v poor_a bird_n but_o parrhasue_v have_v deceive_v zeuxis_n a_o profess_a artist_n 55._o 9_o timanthes_n have_v a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o rare_a invention_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o famous_a picture_n of_o iphigenia_n wherein_o be_v represent_v that_o innocent_a lady_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v paint_v by_o she_o chalchas_n the_o priest_n look_v sad_a ulysses_n sad_a but_o her_o uncle_n menelaus_n above_o the_o rest_n full_a of_o a_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o have_v in_o these_o spend_v all_o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v a_o real_a heart_n grief_n be_v yet_o to_o portray_v she_o own_o father_n agamemnon_n he_o draw_v his_o visage_n cover_v with_o a_o veil_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o spectator_n to_o conceive_v of_o a_o unexpressible_a grief_n and_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o daughter_n bathe_v in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n he_o paint_v a_o cyclops_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o little_a elvish_a satyr_n by_o he_o with_o long_a perch_n take_v measure_n of_o one_o of_o his_o thumb_n but_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a the_o majesty_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o one_o portrait_n this_o piece_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n in_o rome_n 537._o 10._o pamphilus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o painter_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n without_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o perfect_a painter_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o draw_v a_o confraternity_n or_o kindred_n the_o battle_n fight_v before_o phlius_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o athenian_n he_o teach_v none_o his_o skill_n under_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o pay_v apelles_n and_o melanthus_n to_o learn_v his_o art_n 539._o 11._o apelles_n surmount_v all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o or_o follow_v he_o give_v his_o picture_n a_o certain_a lovely_a and_o inimitable_a grace_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o protogenes_n he_o sail_v to_o rhodes_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o but_o find_v he_o absent_a from_o his_o shop_n he_o take_v a_o table_n and_o draw_v therein_o a_o fine_a and_o small_a line_n athwart_o it_o protogenes_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o say_v apelles_n have_v be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o draw_v a_o second_o with_o another_o colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o apelles_n upon_o his_o return_n draw_v a_o three_o with_o a_o distinct_a colour_n so_o small_a as_o leave_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o four_o which_o when_o protogenes_n see_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v meet_v both_o with_o his_o match_n and_o master_n this_o table_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o better_o esteem_v than_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o curious_a work_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o palatine_a hill_n be_v abuse_v by_o one_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ptolemy_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v in_o the_o presence_n he_o take_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n and_o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
same_o iron_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o span_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o we_o demand_v of_o the_o tartar_n ambassador_n the_o explication_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o great_a saint_n which_o you_o see_v there_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o something_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o some_o of_o the_o rotten_a bone_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o one_o or_o two_o less_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v become_v deform_v lame_a and_o crooked_a the_o globe_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o fling_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a serpent_n that_o live_v in_o the_o profound_a abysm_n of_o the_o house_n of_o smoke_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o to_o steal_v away_o any_o of_o those_o bone_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v pachinavan_n du_fw-fr occulem_fw-la prinaufaque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o tortoise_n call_v migoma_n by_o a_o sea-horse_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fathom_n long_o name_v tybrem_fw-la vucam_fw-la who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o fanius_n he_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v present_v to_o this_o idol_n amount_v to_o above_o 200000_o tacy_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la without_o comprise_v therein_o what_o come_v from_o chapel_n and_o foundation_n of_o obit_n from_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n whereof_o amount_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o gift_n he_o add_v that_o this_o idol_n have_v ordinary_o twelve_o thousand_o priest_n attend_v on_o his_o service_n maintain_v with_o all_o necessary_n only_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o those_o bone_n belong_v who_o also_o have_v allow_v they_o without_o the_o temple_n six_o hundred_o servant_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o they_o never_o go_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n there_o be_v also_o a_o seraglio_n there_o wherein_o many_o woman_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o shut_v up_o who_o their_o governess_n permit_v to_o have_v too_o near_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o beastly_a and_o diabolical_a sect._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n or_o person_n addict_v to_o some_o idolatrous_a sect._n all_o the_o store_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v imaginable_a be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o boundless_a and_o excessive_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n when_o they_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o delicacy_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o sea_n afford_v yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v difficult_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v other_o as_o careless_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o choice_a provision_n their_o country_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o feed_v as_o reason_n will_v condemn_v as_o inconvenient_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o not_o supersede_v by_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n to_o some_o custom_n former_o receive_v among_o they_o 92._o 1._o there_o be_v several_a nation_n among_o the_o scythian_n who_o use_v to_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n such_o also_o be_v the_o cannibal_n in_o the_o new_a indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o sicily_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n there_o be_v heretofore_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o they_o call_v cyclops_n and_o lestrigones_n who_o feed_v themselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o polyphemus_n be_v describe_v to_o do_v in_o virgil._n visceribus_fw-la miserorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la vescitur_fw-la atro_fw-la the_o entrail_n of_o slay_a wretch_n be_v his_o food_n and_o then_o he_o quaffe_n their_o black_a and_o lukewarm_a blood_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o as_o do_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o taste_n they_o have_v galen_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v in_o taste_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o of_o beef_n 93._o 2._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o country_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o meroe_n to_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n feed_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o asp_n and_o quintinus_n hedâ—us_o write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n who_o eat_v up_o a_o scorpion_n without_o hurt_n for_o there_o the_o scorpion_n be_v without_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o the_o candaei_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n call_v ophiophagi_n feed_v upon_o serpent_n 93._o 3._o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v medunni_n live_v upon_o the_o milk_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o be_v call_v cynocephali_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ape_n of_o these_o they_o have_v whole_a herd_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o generation_n and_o keep_v the_o female_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o milk_n 78._o 4._o in_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v the_o acridophagi_n they_o border_n upon_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v somewhat_o low_o than_o the_o common_a stature_n lean_a and_o exceed_v black_a these_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o west_n and_o south-west_n wind_n bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o locust_n from_o the_o wilderness_n among_o they_o these_o locust_n be_v very_o great_a but_o of_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a colour_n in_o the_o wing_n of_o they_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o their_o come_n carry_v abundance_n of_o combustible_a matter_n into_o a_o plain_a that_o be_v many_o furlong_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o locust_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n over_o that_o placeâ—_n they_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o other_o stuff_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o and_o the_o smoke_n it_o make_v the_o locust_n that_o fly_v above_o be_v kill_v and_o fall_v down_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o valley_n in_o such_o number_n and_o plenty_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o they_o salt_v up_o and_o keep_v long_o by_o they_o as_o a_o food_n which_o they_o delight_v to_o feed_v upon_o 5._o the_o phrygian_n and_o they_o of_o pontus_n have_v a_o certain_a white_a and_o thick_a worm_n among_o they_o with_o a_o blackish_a head_n p._n which_o be_v breed_v in_o rot_a and_o putrify_a stuff_n these_o worm_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o delicate_n and_o feed_v delicious_o upon_o they_o also_o those_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v upon_o oak_n which_o they_o call_v maggot_n or_o green_a worm_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o repast_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o preserve_v they_o in_o brans_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a colour_n and_o fatness_n 6._o the_o tartar_n when_o they_o ride_v far_o 432._o and_o be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n they_o open_v a_o vein_n of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o qualify_v their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n also_o they_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o mare_n milk_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v both_o strong_a and_o fat_a by_o it_o the_o bisaltae_n in_o scythia_n mix_v the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o milk_n of_o mare_n and_o so_o feed_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o budini_n 432._o a_o people_n in_o scythia_n familiar_o feed_v upon_o louse_n and_o the_o vermin_n that_o be_v breed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 8._o the_o zygantes_n 432._o a_o people_n of_o africa_n paint_v themselves_o with_o red_a lead_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o ape_n which_o be_v plentiful_o breed_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9_o in_o that_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v beyond_o egypt_n 76._o near_o unto_o the_o river_n astapa_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v rhizophagi_n these_o live_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o reed_n which_o they_o dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o place_n near_o they_o they_o wash_v these_o
root_n with_o great_a care_n and_o then_o bruise_v they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o become_v so_o soft_a as_o to_o cleave_v together_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cake_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o brick_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bake_v they_o a_o while_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o feed_v upon_o they_o 10._o the_o hylophagi_n be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o these_o 77._o the_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o march_v into_o the_o wood-land_n or_o fielden_a country_n where_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n and_o crop_v off_o the_o most_o tender_a branch_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o young_a sprout_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v lusty_o upon_o by_o continual_a custom_n they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o climb_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v incredible_a they_o will_v leap_v from_o tree_n to_o tree_n like_o squirrel_n and_o their_o body_n be_v lean_a and_o light_a they_o climb_v upon_o the_o small_a branch_n without_o danger_n if_o their_o foot_n slip_v they_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o bough_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o fall_v or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o receive_v little_a damage_n thereby_o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n feed_v not_o only_o upon_o little_a dog_n that_o be_v tame_a 431._o but_o upon_o those_o also_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o therefore_o cardan_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a unfaithful_a bold_a prompt_a nimble_a strong_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n the_o thracian_n also_o feed_v upon_o dog_n 12._o in_o a_o corner_n of_o caramania_n dwell_v the_o chelonophagi_n 76._o who_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n of_o tortoise_n and_o cover_v their_o house_n with_o the_o shell_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a all_o over_o the_o body_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o large_a tortoise_n which_o be_v hollow_a they_o sit_v and_o row_v about_o as_o in_o a_o boat_n they_o use_v they_o also_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o preserve_v water_n in_o so_o that_o this_o one_o fish_n be_v the_o food_n and_o furniture_n the_o house_n and_o ship_n of_o this_o people_n 431._o 13._o the_o ancient_n feed_v upon_o acorn_n especial_o the_o arcadian_n make_v they_o their_o continual_a and_o daily_a food_n 239._o 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o their_o youth_n upward_o learn_v to_o shoot_v in_o bow_n their_o meat_n be_v horsleeche_n bat_n grasshopper_n crevice_n spider_n bee_n and_o raw_a sodden_a and_o roast_a louse_n they_o spare_v no_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o eat_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v their_o country_n be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o good_a bread_n wine_n fruit_n fish_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o people_n have_v always_o spot_n in_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v dim_a of_o sight_n though_o some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n of_o cumana_n 222._o 15._o in_o our_o travel_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bramaa_n to_o the_o calaminham_n we_o see_v in_o a_o grot_n man_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o one_o of_o their_o saint_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o devil_n name_v angemacur_v these_o live_v in_o deep_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o wretched_a order_n eat_v nothing_o but_o fly_n ant_n scorpion_n and_o spider_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n grow_v in_o abundance_n thereabouts_o much_o like_a to_o sorrel_n these_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n with_o their_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o hand_n close_v one_o within_o another_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n die_v like_o beast_n but_o account_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o such_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o they_o cast_v great_a quantity_n of_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a state_n and_o very_o rich_a offering_n they_o have_v sumptuous_a temple_n erect_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o living_n to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o vainglory_n which_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n the_o world_n give_v they_o for_o this_o excessive_a penance_n 222._o 16._o we_o likewise_o see_v other_o of_o a_o sect_n altogether_o diabolical_a invent_v by_o a_o certain_a gilen_a mitray_n these_o have_v sundry_a order_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o their_o abstinence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o idol_n some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o thick_a snot_n with_o grasshopper_n and_o hen_n dung_n other_o clod_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o the_o vein_n of_o other_o man_n with_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o herb_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o have_v so_o bad_a a_o look_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o fright_v those_o that_o behold_v they_o 243._o 17._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o calaminham_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v oquens_n and_o magores_n who_o feed_v on_o wild_a beast_n which_o they_o catch_v in_o hunt_v and_o which_o they_o eat_v raw_a they_o also_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a creature_n as_o lizard_n serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o the_o like_a 500_o 18._o anchimolus_fw-la and_o moschus_n the_o sophist_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o fig_n alone_o these_o be_v their_o only_a food_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o weak_a than_o other_o that_o use_v better_a diet_n only_o such_o a_o unacceptable_a and_o filthy_a smell_n come_v from_o they_o when_o they_o sweat_v that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o bath_n but_o industrious_o avoid_v their_o company_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o ocean_n continual_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o the_o euxine_a always_o flow_v into_o the_o same_o sea_n by_o the_o propontick_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v more_o fill_v though_o no_o passage_n whereby_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o water_n be_v discover_v nor_o seem_v the_o euxine_a sea_n any_o thing_n lessen_v though_o there_o appear_v no_o supply_n of_o water_n to_o it_o but_o by_o some_o small_a river_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a thing_n in_o nature_n almost_o every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o when_o we_o can_v solve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o resolve_v not_o to_o credit_v though_o never_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o paulus_n lentulus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bearn_n 6._o a_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o apollonia_n schreira_n a_o virgin_n in_o bearn_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o be_v with_o the_o maid_n three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bearn_n bring_v thither_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a guard_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n in_o conclusion_n they_o find_v none_o but_o dismiss_v she_o fair_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o fast_n she_o sleep_v very_o little_a in_o the_o second_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 2._o margaret_n 555._o a_o girl_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n name_v roe_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o spire_n begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n an._n dom._n 1539._o and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v and_o sport_v as_o other_o child_n of_o that_o age_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v she_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o by_o he_o narrow_o observe_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
this_o unusual_a mean_n the_o capitol_n be_v save_v all_o the_o gaul_n be_v force_v to_o hasten_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n they_o have_v new_o climb_v 369._o 7._o the_o arragonian_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o câ—sibilis_n in_o claremont_n a_o well_o fortify_v place_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o watch_n be_v asleep_a have_v apply_v their_o scale_a ladder_n have_v mount_v a_o rock_n take_v one_o tower_n of_o the_o castle_n erect_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v now_o march_v to_o a_o second_o which_o they_o have_v also_o carry_v with_o little_a ado_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hawk_n there_o perch_v which_o be_v awake_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v thereby_o raise_v and_o the_o watch_v awake_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v gain_v entrance_n they_o light_v up_o three_o torch_n a_o sign_n agree_v upon_o to_o hasten_v their_o friend_n to_o their_o relief_n who_o come_v with_o speedy_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n occasion_v the_o arragonian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o enterprise_n 369._o 8._o niger_n have_v fortify_v the_o mountain_n taurus_n against_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v inaccessible_a so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o severus_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o when_o a_o great_a snow_n fall_v with_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o from_o the_o mountain_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o fortification_n it_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bear_v away_o all_o before_o it_o which_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o passage_n perceive_v they_o immediate_o flee_v and_o leave_v all_o free_a to_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n who_o then_o easy_o pass_v taurus_n fall_v into_o cilicia_n believe_v that_o the_o god_n themselves_o fight_v for_o they_o 370._o 9_o c._n marius_n have_v besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o numidia_n which_o by_o nature_n and_o fortification_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o it_o and_o torture_v with_o hope_n and_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v whether_o he_o shall_v desist_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a fortune_n that_o have_v use_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o such_o occasion_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o thought_n a_o private_a ligurian_a soldier_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o get_v water_n be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o castle_n perceive_v some_o cockle_n creep_v among_o the_o stone_n these_o he_o follow_v and_o get_v divers_a of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o his_o eagerness_n in_o gather_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o have_v take_v full_a view_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a he_o return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o such_o observation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v marius_n make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o become_v master_n of_o that_o strong_a place_n and_o say_v sallust_n the_o temerity_n of_o marius_n correct_v by_o this_o accident_n turn_v to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norway_n the_o air_n be_v so_o subtle_o pierce_v that_o it_o do_v insensible_o benumb_v the_o member_n chill_v the_o blood_n and_o bâ—ings_n upon_o the_o man_n a_o certain_a death_n if_o not_o with_o speed_n prevent_v our_o overfondness_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o too_o costly_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o pernicious_a to_o we_o 1._o gallus_n vibius_n be_v a_o man_n first_o of_o great_a eloquence_n 169._o and_o then_o of_o great_a madness_n which_o seize_v not_o on_o he_o so_o much_o by_o accident_n as_o his_o own_o affectation_n so_o long_o mimical_o imitate_v mad_a man_n that_o he_o become_v one_o and_o tully_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o laugh_v at_o one_o hircus_fw-la a_o very_a ridiculous_a man_n dum_fw-la illum_fw-la video_fw-la say_v he_o pene_fw-la factus_fw-la â—um_fw-la ille_fw-la while_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o almost_o become_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o china_n have_v mishapen_a foot_n 40._o she_o to_o mend_v that_o natural_a defect_n use_v to_o swath_n they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n that_o which_o she_o do_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o rest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o gallantry_n for_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n they_o swath_n their_o child_n foot_n straighten_v they_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n certain_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o so_o small_a foot_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o humame_n body_n grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a stature_n now_o this_o practice_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o sir_n philip_n calthrope_n northfolk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v send_v as_o much_o cloth_n of_o fine_a french_a tawny_a as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o tailor_n in_o norwich_n it_o happen_v one_o john_n drake_n a_o shoemaker_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o go_v and_o buy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o for_o himself_o enjoin_v the_o tailor_n to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o knight_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v the_o tailor_n to_o cut_v his_o gown_n as_o full_a of_o hole_n as_o his_o shears_o can_v make_v which_o so_o purge_v john_n drake_n of_o his_o proud_a humour_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o gentleman_n fashion_n again_o 4._o lancelot_n andrews_n london_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o unimitable_a preacher_n in_o his_o way_n and_o such_o plagiaries_n who_o have_v often_o steal_v his_o sermon_n can_v never_o steal_v his_o preach_n but_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v pious_a and_o pleasant_a bishop_n felton_n his_o contemporary_a and_o colleague_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o sermon_n to_o assimilate_v his_o stile_n and_o therefore_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v almost_o mar_v my_o own_o natural_a trot_n by_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o artificial_a amble_n this_o peerless_a prelate_n die_v 1626._o 5._o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 69._o that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o any_o accident_n or_o cause_n be_v maim_v in_o any_o of_o his_o limb_n his_o domestic_n and_o familiar_n will_v voluntary_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n for_o they_o think_v it_o uncomely_o for_o they_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o their_o king_n to_o halt_v or_o that_o see_v he_o but_o with_o one_o eye_n themselves_o shall_v have_v two_o also_o when_o the_o king_n die_v his_o particular_a friend_n use_v to_o kill_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o end_n of_o life_n be_v honourable_a and_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o unseigned_a friendship_n â—86_n 6._o salmoneus_n and_o alladius_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v at_o alba_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o at_o elis_n in_o arcadia_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n but_o both_o with_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a impiety_n be_v strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 338._o 7._o when_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o headache_n he_o cut_v his_o hair_n short_a the_o great_a courtier_n present_o follow_v his_o fashion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o wear_v long_a hair_n esteem_v so_o much_o for_o many_o age_n before_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n 338._o 8._o when_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n base_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v governor_n into_o the_o low-countries_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o his_o temple_n grow_v upright_o he_o use_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v back_o all_o the_o hair_n from_o his_o forehead_n and_o because_o that_o bare_n of_o the_o forehead_n seem_v to_o look_v handsome_o in_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o fashion_n of_o comb_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n up_o with_o wear_v of_o soretop_n mobile_n mutatur_fw-la sempter_n cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la say_v claudian_n the_o people_n vary_v too_o just_a as_o their_o prince_n do_v and_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n use_v to_o take_v the_o pattern_n prince_n make_v 101._o 9_o tatianus_n the_o orator_n
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
and_o precious_a sort_n of_o wine_n bring_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o son_n borgia_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v both_o poison_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o overcome_v with_o the_o poison_n die_v his_o son_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o youth_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o potent_a remedy_n bear_v it_o out_o though_o with_o long_o languish_v 9_o hermotimus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n 497._o be_v sell_v to_o panionius_n of_o chios_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eunuch_n this_o base_a merchant_n make_v a_o traffic_n of_o such_o dishonest_a gain_n for_o all_o the_o fair_a boy_n he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o at_o fayr_n or_o in_o the_o port_n for_o his_o money_n he_o handle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o afterward_o carry_v they_o to_o sardis_n or_o to_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o sell_v they_o for_o almost_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n hermotimus_n be_v present_v among_o other_o gift_n to_o king_n xerxes_n with_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a credit_n than_o all_o the_o other_o eunuch_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o sardis_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o grecians_n hermotimus_n go_v about_o some_o affair_n into_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v husband_v by_o those_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n where_o find_v panionius_n he_o take_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o large_a conference_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o large_a benefit_n he_o enjoy_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o adventure_n promise_v he_o to_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o will_v remove_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o sardis_n panionius_n glad_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o a_o while_n after_o go_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hermotimus_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o power_n use_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detestable_a traffic_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v what_o hurt_n or_o displeasure_n do_v thou_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o that_o case_n wherein_o i_o be_o and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o be_v make_v i_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o practice_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n have_v deliver_v thou_o wicked_a wretch_n into_o my_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o after_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reproach_n he_o cause_v panionius_n his_o four_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o preâ—ence_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a father_n to_o geld_v they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v the_o child_n be_v also_o force_v to_o geld_v their_o own_o father_n 150._o 10._o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overcome_v and_o slay_v cunimundus_n king_n of_o the_o gepidae_n marry_v rosamund_n daughter_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n on_o a_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o drink_v to_o she_o out_o of_o the_o skull_n of_o her_o dead_a father_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o cup_n the_o offend_a lady_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o know_v that_o helmichild_n a_o knight_n of_o lombardy_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o lady_n in_o her_o attendance_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a chamber_n in_o pretence_n of_o there_o enjoy_v his_o mistress_n herself_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o window_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v kill_v alboinus_n her_o husband_n she_o will_v discover_v all_o he_o have_v act_v with_o she_o hâ—lmichild_fw-mi overcome_v with_o her_o threat_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n slay_v alboinus_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o murder_n commit_v both_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o ravenna_n where_o she_o also_o intend_v to_o destroy_v helmichild_n by_o a_o present_a poison_n he_o have_v drink_v off_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o deadly_a operation_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v along_o his_o vein_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o enforce_v rosamund_n to_o drink_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o potion_n she_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o of_o they_o die_v together_o 639._o 11._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o minion_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n he_o sell_v place_n of_o honour_n justice_n and_o the_o law_n give_v and_o take_v away_o province_n as_o he_o please_v at_o last_o be_v make_v consul_n then_o be_v he_o accuse_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o a_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o any_o guilty_a person_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sanctuary_n per_fw-la force_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n himself_o be_v drag_v out_o and_o slay_v 12._o clisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o athenian_n 794._o who_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o suffer_v the_o same_o penalty_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 13._o gryphus_n 68_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v scarce_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o new_o overcome_v the_o danger_n abroad_o before_o he_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v she_o present_v he_o with_o a_o poison_a cup_n but_o he_o forewarn_v of_o the_o ambush_n counterfeit_v the_o mannerly_a son_n pray_v his_o mother_n to_o begin_v which_o she_o refuse_v he_o press_v she_o to_o it_o and_o withal_o plain_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o poison_n reprove_v she_o sharp_o and_o swear_v that_o to_o clear_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o she_o but_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o drink_n the_o miserable_a queen_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o own_o offence_n drink_v the_o poison_n whereof_o she_o present_o die_v 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1477._o there_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tourâ—_n a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n 69._o which_o be_v carry_v to_o paris_n where_o be_v mount_v and_o place_v without_o the_o wall_n by_o st._n anthony_n port_n it_o be_v often_o discharge_v at_o last_o as_o they_o be_v load_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n bullet_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n by_o some_o accident_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o piece_n take_v fire_n which_o beginning_n to_o vomit_v forth_o the_o furious_a ball_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o piece_n johannes_n manguaus_fw-la and_o fourteen_o other_o man_n that_o stand_v near_o he_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o scarce_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o body_n the_o bullet_n after_o all_o graze_a a_o great_a way_n off_o kill_v a_o poor_a fowler_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v his_o net_n for_o bird_n six_o other_o man_n be_v only_o strike_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o gun_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o powder_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a 15._o marius_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n 69._o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o one_o day_n reign_v as_o emperor_n the_o second_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n on_o the_o three_o who_o strike_v he_o say_v this_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v by_o thyself_o for_o this_o marius_n have_v afore_o time_n be_v a_o cutler_n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o use_v to_o go_v often_o to_o prayer_n in_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventinâ—_n 461._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o carry_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prince_n command_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o get_v a_o certain_a fellow_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a recompense_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o beam_n to_o place_n certain_a huge_a stone_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o fit_o lay_v that_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n they_o shall_v
of_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o earnest_a that_o incision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o knife_n draw_v out_o which_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o upon_o thursday_n aâ—ter_v whitsuntide_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o be_v happy_o perform_v by_o florianus_n matthis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o chief_a chirurgeon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n the_o knife_n be_v lay_v up_o among_o the_o emperor_n choice_a rarity_n and_o show_v as_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n to_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n the_o length_n of_o this_o knife_n be_v nine_o inch_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o rustic_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o week_n by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o expert_a chirurgeon_n without_o further_a sickness_n or_o trouble_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o tell_v i_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a assertion_n of_o physician_n in_o their_o aphorism_n recover_v his_o former_a health_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o marry_v 88_o 3._o johannes_n sobiratius_fw-la for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v such_o a_o convulsion_n that_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n be_v â—o_o pull_v together_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v but_o be_v one_o day_n take_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a anger_n against_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o stir_v and_o heat_v his_o body_n that_o forthwith_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v distend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o and_o to_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n 265._o 4._o a_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impostume_n and_o now_o the_o collect_v matter_n be_v get_v in_o such_o manner_n into_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o threaten_v to_o strangle_v he_o immediate_o the_o physician_n have_v desert_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o case_n be_v utter_o desperate_a when_o his_o servant_n eager_a after_o spoil_n enter_v his_o chamber_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o they_o take_v down_o the_o hang_n picture_n statue_n carry_v out_o the_o carpet_n cushion_n and_o the_o very_a clothes_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o his_o cardinal_n gown_n while_o he_o yet_o breathe_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n keep_v a_o ape_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o his_o fellow_n servant_n have_v be_v busy_v come_v also_o himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n look_v round_o about_o he_o to_o see_v what_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_a the_o cardinal_n cap_n which_o lie_v neglect_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o he_o merry_o take_v up_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o spectacle_n move_v the_o almost_o die_a cardinal_n to_o a_o most_o extreme_a laughter_n the_o laughter_n break_v the_o impostume_n and_o after_o he_o have_v well_o vomit_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n and_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o embezelled_a good_n 663._o 5._o sextus_n pomponius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o hither_o spain_n and_o father_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v praetor_n while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o barn_n at_o the_o winnow_v of_o his_o corn_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o thrust_v therefore_o his_o leg_n above_o the_o knee_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o dry_v his_o foot_n receive_v ease_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o remedy_n 3._o 6._o mr._n stepkins_n the_o famous_a oculist_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o a_o illustrious_a person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o cure_n inform_v i_o have_v a_o maid_n bring_v to_o he_o of_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v a_o couple_n of_o cataract_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v with_o she_o into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o she_o have_v live_v absolute_o blind_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o birth_n this_o maid_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v so_o ravish_v at_o the_o surprise_v spectacle_n of_o so_o many_o and_o various_a object_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o unacquainted_a sight_n that_o almost_o every_o thing_n she_o see_v transport_v she_o with_o such_o admiration_n and_o delight_n that_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o mind_n by_o those_o of_o her_o body_n and_o to_o expound_v that_o mystical_a arabian_a proverb_n which_o advise_v to_o shut_v the_o window_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v light_a 7._o paleologus_fw-la the_o second_o 537._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o when_o nature_n nor_o the_o art_n of_o his_o physician_n can_v at_o all_o profit_n he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n for_o a_o year_n about_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o empress_n be_v inform_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a her_o husband_n shall_v recover_v unless_o he_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o provoke_v by_o harsh_a deal_n and_o ill_a usage_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v be_v dissipate_v and_o discharge_v this_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o contrary_a cure_n as_o one_o will_v think_v the_o empress_n proceed_v she_o begin_v continual_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o to_o a_o exceed_a height_n scarce_o observe_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v with_o these_o frequent_a and_o incessant_a vexation_n the_o malignant_a humour_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o heat_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o perfect_o recover_v that_o throughout_o those_o twenty_o year_n which_o he_o survive_v this_o malady_n even_o to_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o remain_v find_v and_o well_o 8._o a_o certain_a man_n say_v solenander_n lay_v sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n 692._o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n enter_v upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n at_o which_o time_n come_v a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n where_o his_o master_n be_v he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v out_o this_o day_n but_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o his_o hand_n enter_v his_o chamber_n and_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n a_o desperate_a stab_n departs_z but_o by_o the_o flux_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n and_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n of_o his_o cure_n the_o man_n recover_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o who_o come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o death_n 9_o nicholaus_fw-la 646._o a_o architect_n fall_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o fall_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o halt_v on_o one_o foot_n he_o ever_o afterward_o go_v upright_o 10._o vdalricus_fw-la baron_n of_o hoenstone_n 214._o a_o valiant_a person_n but_o disfigure_v by_o a_o most_o protuberant_a wen_n which_o have_v be_v long_o grow_v upon_o he_o this_o man_n be_v colonel_n of_o the_o swisser_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o war_n of_o milan_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o colonel_n be_v run_v through_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n and_o receive_v thereby_o so_o fortunate_a a_o blow_n that_o the_o wound_n from_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o his_o wen_n as_o himself_o use_v afterward_o to_o boast_v 11._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n lay_v sick_a at_o capua_n 228._o and_o receive_v no_o help_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o physician_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o q._n curtius_n his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o take_v such_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o recover_v to_o his_o former_a health_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o antonius_n panormita_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o also_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n recover_v his_o health_n that_o be_v despair_v on_o by_o his_o physician_n by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n so_o do_v laurentius_n medici_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o story_n which_o story_n you_o may_v find_v sâ—t_v down_o in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o example_n at_o the_o take_n of_o royan_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n 402._o so_o strange_a wound_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o their_o cure_n defeat_v
number_n of_o serpent_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o enclose_v in_o earthen_a pot_n these_o he_o order_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o roman_a vessel_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o great_a plenty_n the_o roman_n amuse_v and_o terrify_v with_o these_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n begin_v first_o to_o abate_v their_o vigour_n in_o fight_v and_o their_o fear_n increase_v upon_o they_o soon_o after_o betake_v themselves_o to_o plain_a flight_n 344._o 2._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n be_v overcome_v by_o lucullus_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o enforce_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n the_o pursuer_n follow_v close_o after_o he_o when_o he_o cause_v great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v scatter_v whereby_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o pursuit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o the_o roman_n thereby_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n yet_o they_o suffer_v a_o more_o noble_a one_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o only_a fault_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a covetousness_n 259._o 3._o the_o island_n of_o sark_n join_v to_o garnesey_n and_o of_o that_o government_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o french_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v again_o by_o strong_a hand_n have_v corn_n and_o cattle_n enough_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o inaccessible_a as_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v against_o the_o great_a turk_n yet_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o netherlands_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n regain_v he_o anchor_v in_o the_o road_n with_o one_o ship_n of_o small_a burden_n and_o pretend_v the_o death_n of_o his_o merchant_n beseech_v the_o french_a be_v some_o thirty_o in_o number_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o merchant_n in_o hallow_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o that_o isle_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o the_o french_a of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o have_v aboard_o whereunto_o the_o french_a yield_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v ashore_o with_o any_o weapon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n then_o do_v the_o fleming_n put_v a_o coffin_n into_o their_o boat_n not_o fill_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o with_o sword_n target_n and_o harquebuse_n the_o french_a receive_v they_o at_o the_o land_n and_o search_v every_o of_o they_o so_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v a_o penknife_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o draw_v their_o coffin_n up_o the_o rock_n with_o great_a difficulty_n some_o part_n of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o flemish_a boat_n and_o row_v aboard_o the_o ship_n to_o fetch_v the_o commodity_n promise_v and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v but_o be_v enter_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v the_o fleming_n on_o land_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o coffin_n into_o the_o chapel_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n set_v upon_o the_o french_a they_o run_v to_o the_o cliff_n and_o cry_v to_o their_o company_n aboard_o the_o fleming_n to_o come_v to_o succour_v but_o find_v the_o boat_n chaâ—ged_v with_o fleming_n yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n 527._o 4._o the_o stratagem_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n win_v prinassus_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_v say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n he_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o mine_n and_o find_v the_o earth_n so_o stony_a that_o it_o resist_v his_o work_n he_o nevertheless_o command_v the_o pioner_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n under_o ground_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o raise_v great_a mount_n about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mine_n to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o besiege_a that_o the_o work_n go_v marvellous_o forward_a at_o length_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o townsman_n that_o by_o his_o undermine_a two_o acre_n of_o their_o wall_n stand_v upon_o wooden_a prop_n to_o which_o if_o he_o give_v fire_n and_o enter_v by_o a_o breach_n they_o shall_v expect_v no_o mercy_n the_o prinassians_n little_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v fetch_v all_o his_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n by_o night_n a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n wherefore_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v outface_v and_o give_v up_o the_o town_n as_o lose_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v by_o force_n 5._o when_o kiangus_n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n 294._o the_o tartar_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o kiangus_n feign_v to_o â—ly_o but_o in_o the_o rear_n he_o place_v very_o many_o cart_n and_o wagon_n which_o be_v all_o cover_v careful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o rich_a treasure_n they_o possess_v but_o in_o real_a truth_n they_o carry_v nothing_o but_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a piece_n of_o artillery_n with_o their_o mouth_n turn_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o tartar_n intend_v to_o rifle_v their_o carriage_n hasty_o pursue_v fight_v without_o order_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o prey_n with_o all_o the_o greediness_n imaginable_a but_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o wagon_n fire_v the_o artillery_n take_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o withal_o kiangus_n wheel_v about_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o strange_a carnage_n among_o they_o 6._o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v come_v to_o phalericum_fw-la 120._o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a shore_n of_o the_o athenian_a territory_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v his_o land-army_n to_o the_o seacoast_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n at_o once_o then_o do_v the_o peloponnesian_n resolve_v of_o retire_v to_o the_o isthmus_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o proposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o intend_v therefore_o to_o set_v sail_n in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v order_n to_o be_v according_o prepare_v themistocles_n perceive_v the_o greek_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o present_a station_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o their_o particular_a town_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o stratagem_n he_o have_v with_o he_o one_o sicinus_n a_o persian_a captive_a of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o his_o child_n he_o he_o send_v private_o to_o xerxes_n with_o this_o message_n that_o themistocles_n the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v prepare_v for_o flight_n that_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o escape_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o while_o in_o disorder_n and_o before_o their_o land-army_n be_v with_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v all_o their_o naval_a force_n at_o once_o xerxes_n receive_v this_o advice_n with_o great_a thanks_o as_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n that_o they_o shall_v silent_o prepare_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o sight_n and_o send_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n and_o surround_v the_o island_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o fight_v where_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o prudent_a management_n of_o themistocles_n they_o obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o among_o the_o greek_n on_o barbarian_n after_o which_o xerxes_n still_o intend_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o land-force_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o unbroken_a at_o sea_n themistocles_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n arnaces_n one_o of_o xerxes_n his_o eunuch_n him_z he_o â—ends_v to_o the_o king_n to_o leâ—_n he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v now_o master_n at_o sea_n have_v decree_v to_o sail_v with_o their_o navy_n to_o the_o hellespont_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bridge_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o hinder_v his_o return_n home_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o safety_n will_v advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o retire_v thitherward_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v contrive_v delay_n to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o barbarian_a terrify_v with_o this_o message_n hasty_o retire_v and_o by_o this_o sleight_n the_o greek_n ease_v themselves_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 121._o 7._o the_o persian_a war_n with_o greece_n be_v over_o